by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o créed_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o their_o denotion_n may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o expert_a in_o their_o faith_n i_o hauâ—_n hear_v many_o say_v they_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o become_v more_o ready_a to_o goodness_n and_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o châ—isostome_n bid_v his_o hearer_n look_v upon_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o bede_n translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n into_o english_a and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o heresâ—e_n he_o say_v good_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v than_o any_o long_a to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n further_o these_o thing_n be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o ipswich_n christ_n be_v our_o meadiator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n and_o to_o make_v petition_n to_o saint_n be_v great_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o his_o own_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o teach_v that_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v in_o saint_n francis_n coull_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o goâ—_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o walsingham_n canterbury_n and_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o leave_v offer_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v often_o be_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n offer_v have_v after_o be_v give_v to_o whore_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v becâ—me_a christian_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o offer_v candle_n wax_v and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o friar_n john_n brusierd_v he_o prove_v three_o point_n firsâ—_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o our_o lady_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v no_o mediator_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n say_v not_o in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n least_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n to_o which_o the_o fryâ—r_n answer_v i_o will_v master_n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o first_o origen_n of_o the_o rogation_n day_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_n prayer_n and_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o time_n of_o procession_n a_o image_n like_o our_o lady_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n go_v before_o they_o about_o which_o image_n angel_n do_v sing_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la letare_fw-la to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n join_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v pray_v to_o she_o it_o appear_v manifest_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v say_v like_a for_o we_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n serve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n second_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n impose_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o break_v any_o of_o the_o â—en_n commandment_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o pope_n constitution_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o pope_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n conscience_n as_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_v this_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o be_v illusion_n because_o they_o make_v they_o put_v thâ—ir_a faith_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n afore_o say_v where_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o and_o persuade_v he_o do_v abjure_v but_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n raise_v he_o again_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o hâ—re_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o geffrey_n lon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abjure_v first_o for_o have_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o book_n of_o luther_n for_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o boâ—nd_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o saint_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v nor_o set_v up_o light_n to_o image_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n pardon_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n and_o thomas_n garnet_n master_n of_o art_n curate_n of_o all_o hallowes_n in_o hony_n lane_n for_o have_v and_o distribute_v luther_n book_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n for_o affirm_v faith_n only_o justify_v that_o pardon_n profit_v neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o live_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o not_o for_o call_v bishop_n pharisy_n that_o fast_v day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o be_v abjure_v before_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bilney_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n he_o abate_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n &_o study_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_a life_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n thomas_n moor_n and_o richard_n nicke_n the_o blind_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o body_n as_o soul_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o
the_o first_o honour_n christ_n only_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n the_o second_o in_o word_n and_o heart_n true_o serve_v christ_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o between_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n oft_o grow_v mortal_a persecution_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o her_o own_o professor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v receive_v christ_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o they_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v caesar_n who_o after_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learue_v the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v certify_v tiberius_n caesar_n caesar._n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o as_o god_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o roâ—â—e_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o approve_v he_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n god_n just_o stir_v their_o emperor_n against_o they_o that_o the_o senator_n be_v almost_o all_o devour_v by_o they_o and_o the_o city_n itself_o horrible_o afflict_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o at_o last_o the_o same_o tiberius_n be_v a_o sharp_a tyrant_n to_o they_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o nephew_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o councillor_n he_o leave_v but_o two_o or_o three_o alive_a many_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n pilate_n pilate_n under_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v deprive_v by_o he_o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n 34._o and_o there_o slay_v himself_o and_o agrippa_n agrippa_n by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o his_o reign_n christ_n suffer_v after_o who_o death_n this_o tiberius_n nero_n live_v six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—fter_o he_o succéede_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o three_o be_v likewise_o scourge_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n from_o they_o and_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o banish_v they_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n use_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n and_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v they_o by_o he_o herod_n that_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o condemn_v christ_n be_v banish_v where_o he_o die_v miserable_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n the_o tribune_n slay_v this_o caligula_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n two_o libel_n 43._o one_o call_v the_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n diverse_a â—inds_n of_o poison_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n claudius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v caligula_n reign_v thirtéene_v year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o domitius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v claudius_n reign_v fouretéene_v year_n with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o sister_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o incest_n and_o caâ—sed_v they_o with_o his_o brother_n his_o own_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n and_o his_o master_n seneca_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o with_o lucan_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v and_o the_o while_n sang_fw-fr verse_n of_o homer_n he_o lay_v the_o savit_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n to_o death_n and_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v and_o slay_v himself_o complain_v he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o enemâ—_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 69._o 69._o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n on_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o 5000._o roman_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n but_o most_o especial_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 73._o 73_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o tytus_fw-la and_o vespasian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galily_n and_o 17000._o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o tytus_fw-la in_o triumph_n and_o part_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o rest_n most_o cruel_o slay_v whereby_o all_o nation_n may_v take_v example_n to_o reject_v the_o verity_n and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v not_o without_o their_o just_a reward_n as_o in_o this_o story_n have_v and_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v steven_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n with_o two_o thousand_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n after_o herod_n slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n who_o accuser_n repent_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v after_o bishop_n of_o bosrum_n in_o arabia_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o parmenas_n another_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n german_n hereacony_n bactry_n and_o magy_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o calamia_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o mauritania_n aphricke_n and_o britain_n who_o be_v crucify_a judas_n thaddeus_n brother_n of_o james_n preach_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o edisseus_n and_o the_o king_n there_o slay_v he_o in_o berito_fw-la a_o city_n thereof_o simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n and_o james_n the_o young_a the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o alpheus_n as_o dorotheus_n write_v be_v after_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n trayanus_n be_v emperor_n but_o abdias_n write_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o brother_n jude_n by_o the_o people_n of_o suavir_n in_o persidis_fw-la mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v draw_v with_o rope_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trayanus_n bartholomeus_n preach_v long_a time_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o translate_v st_n matthewes_n gospel_n into_o their_o languadge_a do_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o after_o many_o persecution_n in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n crucify_a excoriate_v and_o behead_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n be_v crucify_v at_o patris_fw-la in_o achaya_n by_o egeas_fw-la
side_n be_v diverse_a bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la at_o smirna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o sagaris_n of_o laodicea_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o japirius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o this_o show_v that_o variance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o god_n church_n after_o victor_n succéede_v zepherinus_n he_o sit_v 17._o year_n under_o severus_n also_o suffer_v perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n and_o rovocatus_n her_o brother_n and_o saturnius_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secumdulus_n who_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o rest_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n severus_n have_v reign_v 18._o year_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n leave_v two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n bassianus_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n 6._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o sonnâ—_n pyadumenus_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z people_n than_o varius_n heliogab_n reign_v two_o year_n very_o 〈…〉_z and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o souâ—â—iers_n draw_v through_o the_o 〈…〉_z aurelius_n alâ—xander_n sâ—uerus_n reign_v 13._o year_n well_o commend_v 〈…〉_z favour_a the_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n command_v of_o â—erome_n for_o 〈…〉_z she_o send_v to_o antioch_v for_o origen_n who_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v 〈…〉_z commotion_n in_o germany_n though_o there_o be_v no_o open_a persecution_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_z judge_n martyr_a many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o contrary_a as_o calixus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o succeed_v zâ—pherinus_n and_o vibanus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v a_o 〈…〉_z many_o 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v â—yburtius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n and_o remain_v constant_a to_o martyrdom_n agapitus_n but_o 15._o year_n old_a suffer_v in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n after_o other_o torment_n 〈…〉_z the_o torment_n be_v execute_v the_o â—udge_n fall_v sudden_o from_o his_o 〈…〉_z his_o bewel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o die_v under_o who_o also_o 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o â—â—ber_n in_o his_o time_n also_o pamachus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n 〈…〉_z other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sin_n pliciuâ—_n a_o noble_a senator_n all_o these_o 〈…〉_z have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o hand_n hang_v up_o on_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z under_o he_o also_o suffer_v quiritius_n a_o noâ—le_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o 〈…〉_z many_o more_o also_o tâ—berius_n and_o valerianus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterword_n behead_v also_o martina_n a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n succéede_v alexander_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o 〈…〉_z 2â—7_n persecution_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_fw-la â—is_fw-la time_n 〈…〉_z rome_n who_o succee_v vâ—banus_n with_o philip_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v 〈…〉_z there_o die_v in_o these_o time_n notable_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o zebenus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ammonius_n schoolmaster_n of_o origen_n 〈…〉_z africanus_n origens_n scholar_n and_o natalius_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—clepiodotus_fw-la and_o theodâ—tus_fw-la arrian_n promiseâ—_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n whereunto_o he_o yield_v but_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o regard_v it_o not_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o angel_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o so_o zephirinus_n bishop_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o again_o after_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n antonius_n succéede_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n he_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d prudentius_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martâ—res_n burn_v by_o 60._o 〈…〉_z say_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v draw_v with_o 〈◊〉_d horse_n through_o field_n 〈…〉_z goâ—ianus_n succee_v maximinus_n and_o philip_n succeed_v he_o and_o 〈…〉_z two_o emperor_n be_v christen_v with_o their_o family_n and_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n philip_n with_o his_o son_n be_v 〈…〉_z captain_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v thâ—â—_n treasure_n unto_o â—â—bianus_fw-la ¶_o the_o seven_o persecution_n decius_n have_v slay_v the_o former_a emperor_n invade_v the_o crownâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 250_o 50._o who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n fabianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o light_v of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v mind_v to_o elect_v some_o noble_a 〈…〉_z and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o decius_n who_o proclaim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n origen_n write_v of_o the_o rightuousâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o â—_z origen_n teach_v and_o 〈…〉_z and_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d persecution_n under_o decius_n be_v 〈…〉_z with_o bat_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 46._o psalm_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o justification_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o time_n alexanderine_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o of_o casaria_n and_o die_v therein_o prison_n mâ—zananes_n succeed_v he_o the_o 36._o bishop_n after_o james._n babilas_n bishop_n of_o â—nâ—â—och_n resist_v a_o emperor_n who_o against_o his_o promise_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n son_n 〈…〉_z suffer_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christianâ—s_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o suburb_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o christian_n as_o set_v as_o his_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tempâ—e_n 〈…〉_z with_o fire_n in_o decius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o uirgine_n suffer_v in_o antioch_n one_o peter_n 〈…〉_z one_o andrew_n one_o paulâ—onâ—_n one_o nichomachus_n anâ—_n dionysia_n a_o virgin_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d christians_n be_v lead_v from_o 〈…〉_z cappadocta_fw-la germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o policronios_n bishop_n of_o bathlon_n and_o nestoâ—_n bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z olympiad_n and_o maximus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d anatolia_n a_o virgin_n and_o audâ—x_o 〈…〉_z the_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n diverse_a suffer_v in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o people_n first_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o 〈…〉_z he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o stone_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a 〈…〉_z through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n dash_v 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_z then_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o they_o take_v apollima_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n rash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n make_v a_o fire_n 〈…〉_z she_o will_v deny_v chrâ—st_v but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v burn_v they_o take_v one_o serapion_n and_o break_v almost_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o cast_v he_o from_o a_o upper_a oft_o so_o he_o die_v short_o after_o come_v the_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o persecution_n grow_v more_o 〈◊〉_d cromon_n and_o julianus_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o whip_v then_o cast_v into_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o soldier_n take_v part_n with_o they_o go_v to_o martâ—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v beheader_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o epimacus_n and_o alexander_n have_v suffer_v band_n and_o torment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n be_v burn_v with_o 4._o woman_n ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n marcuria_n a_o age_a matâ—on_n and_o dionysia_n mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n after_o many_o torment_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n horon_n and_o â—â—odorus_fw-la egyptianâ—_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o then_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o dioscorus_n of_o their_o company_n but_o â—5_n year_n old_a wheâ—â—_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o 〈…〉_z nâ—mesian_n a_o egyptian_a be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o christianity_n and_o be_v more_o grievous_o scourge_v then_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v amnon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenius_fw-la soldier_n and_o a_o old_a man_n theophilus_n they_o see_v a_o christian_a fear_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n encourage_v he_o by_o sign_n and_o be_v note_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v they_o press_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o confess_v
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
can_v when_o the_o king_n see_v she_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o she_o as_o with_o hatred_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hunt_v with_o he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o elfrida_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lascivious_a in_o deflower_v maid_n he_o deflower_v wilfrida_n a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n by_o she_o and_o he_o come_v to_o andiver_v think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n the_o mother_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n a_o concubine_n convey_v another_o beautiful_a maid_n into_o his_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v make_v the_o maid_n mistress_n of_o both_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n he_o have_v another_o concubine_n edelfâ—â—eda_n daughter_n to_o duke_n ordmere_n a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n but_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o monkery_n for_o lie_v with_o this_o ethelfleda_n dunstone_n hold_v he_o from_o coronation_n seven_o year_n and_o have_v seven_o queres_n penance_n enjoin_v he_o after_o he_o have_v raingn_v 16._o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n his_o penance_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o crown_n seven_o year_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o give_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n as_o he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o uirgine_n so_o he_o shall_v restore_v many_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v priest_n and_o canon_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o lie_a miracle_n that_o all_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o ethelfleda_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n hunt_v the_o devil_n away_o with_o dog_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o dunstone_n with_o many_o other_o lie_v miracle_n before_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v omit_v think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v abridge_v refer_v thou_o therein_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a edward_n succéede_v edgar_n be_v his_o bastard_n son_n by_o ethelfleda_n the_o nun_n 975._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o dunstone_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o monkery_n and_o egelâ—ed_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v put_v back_o then_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o yet_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n follow_v the_o queen_n mind_n with_o other_o great_a man_n drouâ—_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o set_v in_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n again_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o two_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o council_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o against_o dunstone_n he_o turn_v they_o by_o make_v a_o crucifix_n speak_v on_o his_o side_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o monk_n through_o a_o cane_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n the_o roof_n of_o a_o chamber_n break_v where_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o all_o fall_v down_o save_v dunstone_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o beam_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v this_o be_v likely_o do_v to_o by_o policy_n upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunston_n have_v all_o his_o will_n king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o 4._o year_n 979._o be_v murder_v and_o egelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o murder_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n build_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesbury_n the_o other_o at_o weâ—ewell_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o martyr_n after_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o 13._o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n incestuous_a and_o tyrannous_a of_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o put_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n of_o some_o their_o finger_n of_o some_o their_o nose_n in_o a_o general_a council_n before_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n it_o be_v article_v against_o he_o that_o he_o never_o say_v service_n that_o in_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o at_o dice_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o pope_n leo_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o great_a promise_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o leo_n depose_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v sâ—â—nd_v with_o a_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o wound_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o in_o eight_o day_n he_o die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n elect_v benedictus_n the_o first_o without_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o have_v put_v down_o leo_n and_o choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v up_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o again_o wherefore_o leo_n crown_v otho_n for_o emperor_n and_o entitle_v he_o augustus_n and_o what_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n again_o restore_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o such_o donation_n and_o possession_n as_o constantine_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v or_o which_o carolus_n magnus_n take_v from_o the_o lumbards_n and_o give_v to_o they_o after_o he_o succéede_v john_n the_o 14._o against_o who_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o alderman_n and_o other_o noble_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o eleven_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n execute_v the_o chief_a doer_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o commit_v petrus_n to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o head_n a_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n turn_v backward_o his_o hand_n bind_v under_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n then_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o banish_v the_o city_n from_o this_o pope_n proceed_v first_o the_o christen_n of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la the_o 6._o succéede_v he_o who_o be_v imprison_v by_o cinthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o slay_v then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o 2._o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o take_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o stâ—le_a to_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o john_n the_o 15._o pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n throw_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o famish_v he_o but_o he_o not_o long_o after_o sudden_o die_v the_o roman_n draw_v his_o carkeasse_n about_o the_o street_n by_o the_o foot_n after_o his_o death_n in_o despiteful_a manner_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 7._o succeed_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 16._o after_o he_o john_n the_o 17._o after_o he_o gregory_z the_o 1._o crescentius_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v against_o he_o set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 3._o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n get_v the_o city_n and_o take_v crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o pope_n john_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o then_o kill_v he_o he_o set_v crescentius_n upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o after_o his_o member_n be_v â—nt_v off_o and_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o gibbit_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o to_o be_v elector_n three_o bishop_n three_o prince_n to_o wit_n prince_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o be_v add_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o give_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o
agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n 1002._o which_o order_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n egelred_n his_o young_a brother_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n upon_o his_o coronation_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v through_o the_o land_n one_o half_a like_o blood_n the_o other_o half_o like_o fire_n short_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o land_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n besiege_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dunstone_n require_v the_o king_n for_o saint_n andrew_n sake_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o king_n have_v of_o he_o 100_o lib._n of_o gold_n the_o dane_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rose_z again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a harm_n in_o many_o place_n in_o england_n â—990_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_n and_o hot_a fevour_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o many_o die_v and_o a_o like_a murrain_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o seek_v in_o which_o coste_n he_o shall_v first_o withstand_v they_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a goâ—ernour_n many_o thing_n perisheâ—_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o lechery_n and_o pollute_v his_o subject_n disinherit_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n to_o redaâ—â—e_v the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o dane_n tribute_n yearly_a which_o be_v call_v dane-gilt_n which_o tribute_n increaseâ—_n from_o 10000_o lib._n yearly_a and_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o lib._n yearly_a â—dricke_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_a admiral_n of_o the_o ship_n warn_v the_o dane_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o king_n devise_v against_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thâ—_n admiral_n son_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edricke_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevail_a be_v so_o proud_a they_o force_v the_o husbandman_n to_o ploâ—_n and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o the_o whilst_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o husbandman_n fare_v but_o scant_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o please_v they_o and_o call_v they_o lord_n danes_n which_o after_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o name_n of_o â—â—proby_n when_o they_o rebuke_v another_o they_o call_v he_o lurdaine_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1000_o marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o marriage_n enhance_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o send_v secret_a and_o strait_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d brice_n day_n at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o waâ—_n perform_v then_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o duke_n vskatell_n and_o beat_v and_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n slay_v wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n swanus_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o land_n again_o 1004._o and_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n host_n come_v he_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o go_v to_o aâ—_n other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v meet_v he_o by_o sea_n he_o will_v fly_v or_o else_o bribe_v the_o admiral_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o englishman_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o 30000._o lib._n for_o peace_n but_o after_o swanus_fw-la break_v couâ—nant_n and_o land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n proclaim_v himself_o king_n cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n so_o he_o conquer_a through_o the_o country_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v winchester_n and_o oxford_z and_o come_v to_o london_n hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o he_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o conquer_a canterbury_n where_o he_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v 900._o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 8000._o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o stone_v elphegusâ—â—shoppe_n â—â—shoppe_z of_o canterbury_n to_o death_n at_o grinewich_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 3000._o lib._n the_o king_n for_o fear_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n and_o his_o two_o son_n alfred_n and_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d to_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la tear_v exceed_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o saint_n edmund_n land_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o the_o land_n be_v free_a he_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o martyr_n and_o menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o swanus_fw-la sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n die_v wherefore_o canutus_n his_o son_n rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n our_o saint_n edmond_n sepulchre_n and_o ditch_v their_o land_n with_o a_o great_a ditch_n ordain_v a_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o and_o gâ—ue_v they_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n after_o that_o it_o be_v usâ—â—_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v offer_v their_o crown_n to_o saint_n edmond_n shrine_n and_o buy_v they_o again_o king_n eldred_n hear_v the_o death_n of_o swanus_fw-la return_v into_o england_n canutus_n flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n canutus_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n eldred_n die_v at_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o paul_n after_o who_o death_n the_o most_o part_n choose_v canutus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n general_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n choose_v he_o but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a noble_n choose_v edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n king_n who_o for_o his_o hardiness_n to_o endure_v labour_n be_v surname_v ironside_n betwixt_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n many_o great_a battle_n be_v seek_v with_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o victory_n at_o length_n by_o rensent_n they_o two_o only_o try_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v each_o other_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o stroke_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o during_o their_o life_n love_v as_o brethren_n short_o after_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n edricus_n aforesaid_a kill_v king_n edmund_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edmund_z and_o edward_n who_o the_o wicked_a duke_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n she_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o present_v they_o to_o canutus_n say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la canutus_n send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n swanus_fw-la king_n of_o sweveland_n to_o be_v â—laine_v but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o solamon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmund_n marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o die_v and_o edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n the_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o then_o canutus_n hold_v a_o parliament_n establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o he_o disdain_v ever_o after_o those_o who_o he_o find_v false_a to_o their_o native_a king_n some_o of_o they_o he_o exile_v some_o he_o behead_v and_o some_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a duke_n edrike_n be_v behead_v anâ—_n his_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swaynus_fw-la his_o brother_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n
spiritual_a live_n but_o these_o bishop_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o well_o say_v he_o you_o requiâ—e_v i_o well_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o placke_v away_o all_o his_o cuâ—periall_a ornament_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v destitute_a say_v videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o judicat_fw-la thus_o leave_v he_o they_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o with_o nine_o person_n do_v â—â—y_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o liâ—burg_n the_o duke_n bear_v of_o it_o make_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n craâ—ed_a pardon_n of_o he_o and_o not_o revengement_n the_o duke_n pity_v his_o estate_n remit_v his_o displeasure_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n and_o collect_v man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colin_n his_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n thither_o all_o they_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o consiant_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o that_o sight_n the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o son_n be_v chase_v but_o in_o another_o battle_n the_o son_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o father_n be_v take_v who_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v be_v fain_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o to_o have_v a_o prâ—bendry_n in_o the_o church_n 1103._o to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o leodium_n and_o there_o for_o sorro_fw-la â—_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o â—eares_n pope_n pascalis_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o remain_v at_o spite_n be_v five_a year_n without_o burial_n about_o this_o time_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o â—ady_n to_o be_v hallow_v accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o pascalâ—s_n for_o make_v certain_a bishop_n by_o his_o own_o election_n the_o king_n proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o set_v in_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o pope_n answer_v before_o â—od_n i_o for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o head_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n return_v home_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v twenty_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n 1107._o can_v not_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o claim_n of_o make_v pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n take_v pope_n pascalis_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n make_v he_o agree_v to_o crow_v he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v crown_v return_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n revoke_v his_o agreement_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o march_v to_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o flight_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a bishop_n with_o all_o they_o may_v stir_v the_o saxon_n against_o theâ—r_n caesar_n it_o grâ—we_v at_o length_n to_o a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o conflict_n 1115._o be_v fain_o to_o forgo_v his_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pascalis_n liâ—ed_v barnardus_n of_o who_o spring_v the_o barnardine_n monk_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o wife_n be_v mathildas_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o england_n which_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o depose_v his_o father_n pascalis_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n gelasius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o pope_n 1118._o gregorius_n the_o 8._o which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d into_o france_n and_o there_o die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v calixus_n the_o 2._o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o râ—me_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o drive_v gregorius_n the_o emperor_n pope_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n persuade_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n resign_v his_o â—yâ—le_n pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v set_v vy_z in_o writing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o triumph_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o subdue_v then_o the_o pope_n make_v out_o and_o take_v his_o fellow_n pope_n gregorius_n set_v he_o on_o a_o camel_n his_o face_n backward_o hold_v the_o tail_n for_o a_o bridle_n bring_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n â—ée_fw-mi establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o ember-fast_n call_v ember_n â—aies_o he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v adultery_n for_o any_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o live_v or_o bishoprickâ—â—uring_v his_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o rheims_n he_o decree_v all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n 1119._o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n whereupon_o a_o english_a writer_n make_v these_o verseâ—_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruisti_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la pope_n honorius_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o send_v one_o john_n cremensis_n cardinal_n legate_n into_o england_n â—12â—_n and_o scotland_n in_o colour_n of_o redress_n but_o to_o fsill_a his_o purse_n as_o all_o other_o do_v after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n house_n he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n inquire_v of_o priest_n wife_n and_o make_v a_o staâ—tute_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o iâ—â—h_v kindred_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o offendâ—r_n of_o this_o act_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o that_o no_o kindred_n shall_v marry_v until_o the_o seven_o generation_n and_o rifle_v within_o hour_n at_o night_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n he_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o to_o no_o little_a shame_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o die_v without_o issue_n 1127._o the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n not_o long_o after_o decease_a henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o honorius_n his_o time_n come_v a_o priest_n to_o rome_n call_v arnulphus_n who_o preach_v vehement_o against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v christ._n he_o be_v well_o respect_v of_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n by_o drow_v he_o sabelicus_n and_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v kill_v i_o privy_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v here_o and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n that_o exceed_v you_o will_v serve_v he_o so_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v you_o play_v the_o blind_a guide_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o colen_n either_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o about_o his_o time_n one_o complain_v of_o the_o
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
preach_v sundry_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o say_v jerome_n be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n and_o eighteen_o session_n there_o be_v great_a process_n give_v out_o against_o duke_n frederick_n accuse_v he_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o austridge_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o session_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a earl_n in_o italy_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o asce_n and_o imprison_v he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baron_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirtith_a session_n it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o pope_n shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n ephisme_n calcedone_n two_o of_o nice_a and_o four_o of_o constantinople_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o uiâ—nna_n to_o observe_v preach_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prosecute_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o write_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v offer_v it_o before_o witness_n upon_o some_o altar_n on_o saint_n martin_n even_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v therefore_o they_o call_v he_o martin_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o authorize_v for_o pope_n and_o be_v bring_v thence_o most_o honourable_o with_o sumptuous_a procession_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n prince_n elector_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n with_o proclamation_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n present_a at_z that_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a absolution_n during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o procure_v his_o absolution_n in_o write_v within_o two_o month_n also_o a_o other_o iudulgence_n be_v grant_v of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o master_n but_o for_o their_o household_n upon_o condition_n that_o from_o notification_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fast_v every_o friday_n one_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o their_o life_n time_n and_o for_o their_o absolution_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o friday_n one_o other_o year_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n and_o after_o the_o second_o year_n they_o shall_v fast_o to_o their_o life_n end_v every_o friday_n or_o else_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n there_o be_v at_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n sixteen_o thousand_o secular_a prince_n duke_n earl_n knight_n esquire_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a woman_n six_o hundred_o barber_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minstrel_n cook_n and_o jester_n there_o be_v 60500._o forrenner_n at_o that_o council_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n iohn_n hus_n be_v a_o preacher_n at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethelem_n those_o rather_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n their_o spring_v up_o certain_a which_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columna_fw-la who_o appoint_v a_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o boheme_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquit_v he_o from_o his_o appearance_n and_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o correct_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bear_v the_o charge_n and_o likewise_o assist_v the_o legate_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v sound_a with_o erronoous_a doctrine_n and_o john_n hus_n send_v his_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocence_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v no_o defence_n his_o procurator_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o after_o they_o have_v delay_v the_o matter_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o some_o of_o his_o procurator_n be_v commit_v and_o grecuous_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o he_o but_o the_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o emperor_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o bring_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o to_o constance_n and_o return_v home_o without_o fraud_n or_o interruption_n he_o see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o his_o safe_a conduct_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o cause_v certain_a write_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbey_n signify_v he_o will_v goâ—_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n the_o inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n make_v his_o certificate_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o testimonial_a unto_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v before_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o letter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o descud_v his_o faâ—th_n and_o if_o any_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o faith_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o he_o be_v gentle_o â—â—reateâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o citizan_n and_o burgess_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o curate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v noise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v ever_o full_a to_o see_v he_o in_o norrenberge_n many_o curate_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v talk_n with_o he_o secret_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o show_v his_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o after_o dinner_n until_o night_n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o citizen_n that_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n save_o one_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o impraved_a all_o that_o hâ—â—_n have_v say_v then_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n master_n clum_o and_o m._n latzembodge_n which_o come_v with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o john_n hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o liberty_n likewise_o to_o remain_v there_o without_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n master_n pallet_n john_n hus_n his_o great_a adversary_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n zuoyma_n husses_n other_o adversary_n die_v of_o a_o imposthume_n by_o the_o way_n then_o this_o pallet_n associate_v himself_o with_o one_o causis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a which_o afore-time_o have_v undertake_v to_o find_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v much_o money_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o
take_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o horrissaw_n and_o send_v again_o by_o the_o duke_n to_o the_o council_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n understand_v thereof_o assemble_v and_o send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o chain_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n one_o go_v a_o great_a way_n before_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o same_o chain_n with_o which_o chain_n they_o keep_v he_o bind_v in_o the_o cloister_n when_o he_o be_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a rabble_n rise_v up_o allege_v sundry_a accusation_n &_o testimony_n against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumult_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n say_v jerome_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o paris_n thoâ—_n think_v thyself_o a_o angel_n by_o thy_o own_o eloquence_n allege_v in_o the_o school_n many_o erroneous_a conclusion_n and_o consequence_n answer_v i_o put_v they_o philosophical_o teach_v i_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v amend_v they_o then_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colleyn_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o colleyn_n thou_o do_v propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n then_o he_o say_v show_v i_o one_o error_n he_o say_v i_o remember_v they_o not_o now_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o thou_o then_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberge_n when_o thou_o be_v with_o we_o thou_o do_v propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n and_o compare_v the_o trinity_n to_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n that_o which_o i_o teach_v there_o i_o will_v teach_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_v you_o let_v it_o be_v so_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n send_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o master_n jerome_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o â—ower_n of_o the_o city_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o great_a block_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v thereon_o but_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o thus_o he_o lay_v two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n reléeve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n &_o one_o m._n peter_n hear_v thereof_o get_v leave_v to_o give_v he_o meat_n hang_v thus_o by_o the_o héel_v 11._o day_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o that_o prison_n a_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o what_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v of_o delivery_n they_o make_v he_o recant_v yet_o they_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o but_o not_o so_o strait_o chain_v as_o before_o but_o when_o his_o adversary_n plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v of_o pure_a mind_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o escape_v there_o hand_n and_o also_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o &_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v his_o answer_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v in_o prison_n desire_v open_a audience_n they_o think_v he_o will_v renew_v his_o recantation_n grant_v he_o open_a audience_n at_o which_o time_n he_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n profound_o &_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o many_o matter_n at_o last_o he_o much_o praise_v the_o blessedness_n of_o john_n hus_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o &_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o any_o vicious_a person_n but_o a_o chaste_a &_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o just_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n master_n john_n hus_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v defend_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o add_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o that_o pestiferous_a seat_n which_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n conclude_v that_o he_o utter_o revoke_v and_o deny_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n then_o be_v he_o carry_v again_o unto_o prison_n and_o grievous_o fetter_v by_o the_o hand_n arm_n and_o foot_n with_o great_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o his_o judgement_n they_o exhort_v he_o again_o to_o recant_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n i_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n abhor_v your_o abominable_a life_n then_o he_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o utter_v many_o thing_n profound_o and_o eloquent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o say_v further_a you_o will_v condemn_v i_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o answer_v i_o bâ—fore_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o hood_n he_o put_v the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n say_v christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la after_o he_o sing_v other_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o john_n hus_n whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o torment_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n strip_v he_o naked_a and_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o lome_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o image_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n to_o he_o he_o sing_v salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la than_o they_o cast_v his_o garment_n on_o the_o wood_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fire_v he_o sing_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o he_o vehement_o burn_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o burn_v his_o bed_n boötes_n hood_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o prison_n after_o they_o gather_v his_o ash_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n faithful_o collect_v by_o a_o bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a beholder_n of_o the_o same_o john_n hus_n be_v a_o minister_n at_o bethelem_n have_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n that_o he_o have_v picture_v in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n come_v and_o deface_v they_o and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o other_o painter_n renew_v the_o say_v picture_n much_o more_o fair_a than_o before_o and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o painter_n that_o they_o glory_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n bid_v they_o put_v they_o out_o if_o they_o can_v which_o with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o vision_n he_o thus_o expound_v apply_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v renew_a by_o other_o preacher_n so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereunto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o print_v in_o the_o bohemian_a come_v call_v moneta_n huâ—sa_n have_v this_o superscription_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la this_o
be_v anno_fw-la 1415._o if_o we_o count_v from_o this_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n in_o which_o year_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n full_o complete_a when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v report_v in_o boheme_n their_o disciple_n assemble_v and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o death_n decrée_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v yearly_o and_o after_o they_o obtain_v certain_a church_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o then_o they_o suppress_v diverse_a monastery_n and_o pharasaicall_a and_o idolatrous_a temple_n drive_v the_o vicious_a priest_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o they_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o better_a order_n whereby_o their_o number_n augment_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o nicholas_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n for_o more_o church_n the_o king_n tell_v nicholas_n thou_o have_v begin_v a_o web_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o it_o wherewith_o i_o will_v hang_v thou_o whereupon_o nicholas_n depart_v and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o a_o new_a castle_n which_o he_o have_v build_v and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n for_o aid_n the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v at_o prage_n the_o king_n send_v his_o chamberlain_n with_o three_o hundred_o horseman_n to_o run_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n at_o this_o news_n the_o king_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v amaze_v but_o his_o cupbearer_n say_v i_o know_v these_o thing_n will_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n catch_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o down_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n but_o be_v let_v with_o much_o adâ—e_n he_o pardon_v he_o immediate_o the_o king_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n and_o within_o eighteen_o day_n die_v when_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o before_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o for_o aid_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v 55._o year_n and_o be_v 57_o year_n old_a immediate_o after_o who_o death_n a_o noble_a man_n name_v zischa_n mind_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n gather_v a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n drive_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o he_o say_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o cloister_n like_o swine_n in_o their_o fat_a sty_n a_o fat_a his_o army_n increase_v to_o forty_o thousand_o man_n he_o go_v to_o pelzina_n where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o friend_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o fortify_v it_o strong_o and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o uissegard_n then_o the_o queen_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n sygismond_n and_o other_o noble_n require_v aid_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n raise_v a_o army_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o emperor_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o boheme_n have_v bind_v the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o prutenians_n unto_o order_n by_o pledge_n put_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n from_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o procure_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v zisca_n be_v twice_o assault_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v always_o victor_n after_o he_o go_v to_o ausca_n a_o town_n out_o of_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v cast_v many_o protestant_n he_o take_v the_o town_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o chief_a papist_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n lytius_n but_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o sword_n save_o one_o then_o he_o choose_v a_o place_n by_o a_o river_n which_o be_v fence_v by_o nature_n this_o place_n he_o compass_v in_o with_o wall_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o name_v it_o thaber_n and_o his_o companion_n thabarite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o land_n be_v scarce_o thirty_o foot_n broad_a for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n they_o have_v no_o horseman_n until_o the_o emperor_n send_v nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o a_o thousand_o horseman_n to_o withstand_v the_o thaborites_n upon_o who_o zisca_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o armour_n in_o this_o time_n one_o picardus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n into_o boheme_n by_o enchantment_n get_v credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o allure_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o command_v to_o go_v naked_a call_v they_o adamite_z and_o possess_v a_o certain_a island_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v a_o woman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o adam_n but_o when_o any_o desire_v a_o woman_n he_o must_v lead_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o inflame_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o he_o answer_v go_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o bondman_n on_o a_o time_n forty_o of_o this_o sect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o island_n anâ—_n slay_v two_o thousand_o husbandman_n who_o they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n zisca_n hear_v hereof_o and_o detest_a their_o abominable_a do_n let_v his_o army_n against_o they_o and_o subdue_v the_o island_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o save_v two_o of_o who_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a army_n enter_v boheme_n and_o get_v cencho_n with_o large_a gift_n and_o promise_n to_o render_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n and_o there_o place_v himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o town_n the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n send_v for_o zisca_n who_o speed_v thither_o with_o his_o thaborites_n and_o receive_v the_o city_n under_o his_o governance_n the_o castle_n be_v so_o strong_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o by_o famine_n therefore_o they_o stop_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o no_o victual_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o passage_n by_o force_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a house_n in_o the_o castle_n zisca_n plant_v a_o strong_a garrison_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n near_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n with_o who_o the_o emperor_n host_n skirmish_v have_v get_v the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v drive_v back_o into_o a_o corner_n some_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o fall_v headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n and_o zisca_n and_o his_o company_n return_v to_o taber_n they_o of_o prage_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n than_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v horseflesh_n and_o except_v the_o emperor_n do_v aid_v they_o by_o such_o a_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a before_o the_o day_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o strait_a under_o the_o castle_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o prage_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n undo_v return_v back_o again_o and_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o zisca_n subvert_v and_o burn_v five_o monastery_n in_o pelâ—â—na_n and_o pitch_v himself_o at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n clare_n thither_o come_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n but_o when_o zisca_n bring_v his_o army_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v and_o short_o after_o leave_v boheme_n then_o zisca_n win_v commitavia_n a_o famous_a city_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o priest_n therein_o and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o raby_n he_o lose_v that_o eye_n and_o be_v blind_a yet_o still_o he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o army_n after_o the_o garrison_n of_o prage_n go_v to_o uarona_n where_o be_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o take_v many_o other_o town_n and_o hold_n after_o
rapine_n theft_n and_o counterfeit_a coin_n beside_o many_o other_o mischief_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v open_o punish_v they_o except_o he_o disgrade_v they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o charter_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v they_o therefore_o necessity_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o the_o say_v privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o the_o laity_n for_o such_o offence_n that_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o vain_a and_o profane_a cause_n for_o desire_v of_o filthy_a luker_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v burden_v and_o bring_v to_o despair_v where_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o for_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holiday_n that_o husbandman_n have_v scarce_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n and_o upon_o these_o holiday_n innumerable_a offence_n be_v commit_v if_o any_o fight_n or_o shed_v blood_n in_o any_o hollow_a place_n it_o be_v interdict_v and_o can_v have_v any_o more_o service_n do_v in_o it_o until_o all_o the_o citizen_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o expense_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v now_o consecrate_v which_o charge_v redound_v upon_o the_o laity_n and_o none_o but_o the_o suffragans_fw-la can_v baptize_v bell_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o bell_n so_o baptize_v will_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o tempest_n whereupon_o many_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a at_o the_o baptise_v hold_v the_o bell-rope_n the_o suffragan_n speak_v for_o they_o and_o they_o all_o answer_n and_o name_v the_o bell_n it_o have_v a_o new_a garment_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o go_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n to_o which_o the_o gossip_n be_v bid_v the_o suffragan_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v sumptuous_o feed_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o reward_n that_o in_o small_a uillage_n 100_o florin_n be_v often_o spend_v about_o such_o christen_n the_o official_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a condition_n take_v think_v for_o nothing_o but_o money_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o burden_n they_o with_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o spoil_v and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n when_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a court_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o eclesiastiâ—all_a judge_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a court_n hoâ—d_v any_o pley_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o say_v they_o may_v take_v profane_a matter_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v justice_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o like_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o for_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n they_o suffer_v and_o maintain_v usury_n and_o they_o take_v yearly_a pension_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n unlawful_o to_o dwell_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o beget_v child_n by_o they_o this_o none_o can_v deny_v except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v long_o one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o the_o official_o for_o money_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v adultery_n call_v it_o sufferance_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n the_o cannon_n cathedral_n and_o other_o colleagiall_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o superior_a and_o bishop_n they_o will_v choose_v none_o except_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o deed_n inseal_v that_o in_o no_o matter_n never_o so_o grievous_a he_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o official_o in_o some_o place_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n so_o they_o pay_v for_o they_o but_o compel_v chaste_a priest_n which_o live_v without_o concubine_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o concubine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o money_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o no._n these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n at_o worm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o amend_v any_o thing_n after_o nicholas_n the_o five_o succéede_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v at_o noon_n and_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basell_n he_o decree_v none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o he_o canonize_v for_o saint_n s._n edmond_n of_o canterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la which_o be_v aeneas_n siluius_n whâ—ch_n write_v the_o two_o book_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n from_o which_o be_v pope_n he_o swarn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abollish_v the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n of_o this_o pius_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v a_o covetous_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o silver_n to_o nobleman_n as_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o steed_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n the_o fowler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroy_v body_n but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o dissolve_v certain_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n and_o saint_n clare_n bid_v they_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlot_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n the_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v abridge_v in_o this_o book_n before_o therefore_o omit_v now_o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v pope_n paulus_n secundus_fw-la who_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n because_o his_o daughter_n be_v reproach_v for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v in_o fornication_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v in_o rome_n stew_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o thereby_o get_v great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o canonize_v bonaventure_n and_o saint_n francis_n for_o saint_n he_o bring_v in_o bead_n and_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n he_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n 200000._o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v six_o thousand_o in_o debt_n this_o pope_n licence_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_v the_o three_o hot_a month_n june_n july_n and_o august_n after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a as_o his_o predecessor_n at_o polus_n he_o cause_v eight_o man_n and_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
psalm_n david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n verity_n every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o slight_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n touch_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v law_n ordain_v for_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o other_o law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o help_v to_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n although_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o purge_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v pass_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o purgatory_n i_o do_v reckon_v myself_o now_o to_o stand_v god_n send_v i_o well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o his_o honour_n other_o purgatory_n do_v i_o know_v none_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr ebrietate_fw-la say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v two_o place_n the_o three_o be_v not_o know_v he_o that_o with_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v to_o reign_v shall_v perish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la seculi_fw-la he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o the_o good_a deed_n put_v into_o paradise_n and_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o all_o scripture_n agree_v touch_v your_o question_n whether_o martyr_n apostle_n and_o confessor_n depart_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o man_n depart_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a no_o nor_o yet_o a_o angel_n nor_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o only_o in_o imitate_v their_o good_a live_n as_o they_o follow_v god_n not_o build_v church_n to_o they_o no_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v we_o build_v church_n to_o they_o but_o will_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o refuse_v all_o honour_n save_v honour_n charitatis_fw-la which_o love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o need_n but_o in_o no_o place_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n may_v devout_o and_o meritorious_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n moses_n when_o he_o die_v will_v be_v bury_v where_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v his_o grave_n &_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o new_a fangle_a worship_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o my_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o oblation_n &_o pilgrimage_n at_o saint_n grave_n and_o relic_n be_v meritorious_a work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o devotion_n at_o all_o in_o do_v of_o they_o touch_v fast_a day_n and_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n touch_v your_o question_n whether_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o know_v no_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o psalm_n say_v confusion_n be_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o picture_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o open_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o as_o prelate_n chief_o aught_o to_o do_v by_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o excite_v the_o remembrance_n of_o disciple_n as_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o good_a teacher_n touch_v your_o demand_n whether_o man_n forbid_v to_o preach_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v heretic_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o be_v imprison_v and_o scourge_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v preach_v but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n which_o bid_v they_o preach_v rather_o than_o man_n which_o forbid_v they_o yea_o the_o angel_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v again_o this_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n doubt_v not_o for_o such_o practice_n be_v show_v in_o all_o age_n so_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v for_o any_o man_n commandment_n touch_v your_o question_n of_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o england_n in_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o inhibit_v it_o and_o worse_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o sithence_o amend_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v it_o to_o use_v virtuous_o and_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o meat_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unkind_a father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o bodily_a meat_n the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n from_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v no_o gentle_a pastor_n or_o father_n that_o keep_v away_o the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o they_o both_o month_n year_n and_o age_n especial_o when_o other_o offer_v the_o same_o touch_v you_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v or_o right_a wise_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v good_a work_n these_o article_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v not_o cranmer_n but_o doctor_n warham_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v long_o before_o he_o dispute_v before_o the_o king_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v this_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o carry_v into_o his_o inward_a chamber_n where_o it_o be_v report_v cromwell_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n he_o salute_v the_o gentleman_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o breakfast_n show_v no_o manner_n of_o sadness_n or_o fear_n after_o breakfast_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o story_n of_o one_o collins_n one_o collins_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v at_o london_n
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
for_o to_o cranmer_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o before_o who_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o cranmer_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o lutheran_n marvel_v exceed_o at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v he_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v in_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v secret_a intimation_n give_v he_o by_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v commit_v whereupon_o he_o send_v they_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o in_o writing_n and_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o west_n country_n then_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o calais_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o whereupon_o doctor_n champion_n and_o m._n garnet_n who_o after_o be_v burn_v be_v send_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o adam_n damlip_n have_v do_v after_o they_o one_o william_n smith_z curate_z of_o our_o lady_n parish_n in_o calais_n preach_v earnest_o invay_v against_o papistry_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v it_o lest_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n at_o length_n the_o say_a lord_n lisle_n which_o be_v bastard_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o maintain_v damlip_v as_o before_o by_o the_o entice_a of_o his_o wicked_a wife_n the_o lady_n honora_n she_o be_v thereunto_o provoke_v by_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o john_n rockwood_n esquire_n these_o with_o seven_o other_o write_v very_o heinous_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v often_o punish_v in_o calais_n and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v for_o over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v â—orely_o imprison_v and_o punish_v and_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n the_o aforesaid_a adam_n damlip_n teach_v school_n about_o some_o two_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o for_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o keeper_n and_o he_o do_v much_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n then_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o talon_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o gardiner_n and_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n he_o be_v have_v to_o calais_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n heresy_n but_o because_o all_o such_o offence_n before_o such_o a_o day_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o calais_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o his_o death_n sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n knight_n martial_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n or_o cause_n he_o die_v for_o but_o bad_a the_o executioner_n dispatch_v the_o knave_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o away_o before_o he_o see_v the_o traitor_n heart_n out_o but_o short_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n with_o the_o frenchman_n at_o bullen_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o member_n and_o cut_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o say_a lord_n lisley_n with_o the_o other_o as_o before_o unjust_o charge_v they_o of_o calais_n with_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n be_v all_o short_o after_o either_o great_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n or_o else_o by_o desperate_a death_n die_v i_o will_v recite_v but_o rockwood_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o the_o affliction_n aforesaid_a who_o at_o the_o last_o breath_n stare_v and_o rage_v cry_v he_o be_v damn_v and_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n he_o cry_v out_o all_z too_o late_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v malicious_o the_o death_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o town_n which_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n which_o word_n he_o use_v when_o thirteen_o be_v carry_v in_o iron_n into_o england_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o never_o see_v man_n of_o such_o honesty_n so_o sharp_o correct_v and_o take_v it_o so_o joyful_o rockwood_n then_o leap_v scoff_o say_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o under_o marshal_n sudden_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o council_n chamber_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o labour_a man_n have_v hear_v damplip_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n answer_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o say_a haruy_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o calais_n for_o treason_n dodde_v alias_o scot_n he_o be_v take_v in_o calais_n with_o certain_a german_a book_n about_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o and_o stand_v constant_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v there_o william_n button_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o calais_n merry_o ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o take_v may_v not_o occupy_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o break_a paper_n and_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v better_o want_v dog_n then_o popish_a priest_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dog_n we_o can_v make_v no_o more_o but_o if_o there_o lack_v ignorant_a priest_n we_o may_v soon_o make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o come_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o calais_n with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n who_o for_o 4._o penny_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o button_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o friar_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n thereout_o for_o which_o cauâ—e_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o commissary_n who_o chafe_v call_v he_o heretic_n then_o say_v button_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o will_v not_o of_o charity_n do_v it_o than_o will_v god_n the_o king_n will_v make_v i_o pope_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o out_o without_o money_n whereupon_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o billet_n and_o procure_v his_o wage_n which_o be_v six_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o after_o give_v he_o eight_o penny_n a_o day_n in_o november_n 1545._o after_o the_o king_n have_v subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v invade_v france_n and_o have_v get_v the_o town_n of_o bullen_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o beside_o subsidy_n of_o money_n all_o college_n chantery_n free_a chapel_n hospital_n fraternity_n guild_v and_o perpetuity_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o december_n the_o next_o lend_v doctor_n crome_n preach_v in_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n among_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v it_o trental_n and_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n well_o in_o give_v away_o monastery_n college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n confer_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o purgatory_n this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a but_o at_o easter_n next_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o please_v god_n that_o so_o great_a virtue_n in_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o blemish_n and_o that_o y_o â—_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a generation_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n present_o this_o recantation_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n command_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o doctor_n cole_n and_o have_v his_o lesson_n give_v he_o he_o go_v speedy_o to_o oxford_n to_o play_v his_o part_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v cole_n give_v he_o 15_o crown_n to_o give_v to_o y_fw-fr â—_o poor_a the_o archbishop_n surmise_v whereabout_o they_o go_v after_o the_o spanish_a friar_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o cranmer_n shall_v open_o profess_v in_o his_o recantation_n before_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o then_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v &_o know_v whereunto_o their_o device_n tend_v he_o put_v secret_o into_o his_o bosom_n his_o prayer_n with_o his_o exhortation_n write_v in_o another_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v bring_v from_o prison_n to_o s._n mary_n church_n betwixt_o two_o friar_n which_o mumble_v certain_a psalm_n in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o go_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la then_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o stand_n where_o they_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v all_o y_o â—_o sermon_n in_o a_o bare_a ragged_a gown_n &_o ill-favoured_o clothe_v with_o a_o old_a square_a cap_n expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o habit_n when_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o turn_v unto_o a_o pillar_n &_o kneel_v &_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o after_o a_o while_n cole_n come_v &_o begin_v his_o sermon_n altogether_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o cranmer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o begin_v this_o heresy_n &_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o these_o and_o other_o main_a cause_n the_o queen_n and_o council_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v although_o he_o have_v recant_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o comfort_v he_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v either_o abate_v y_fw-mi â—_o fury_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o flame_n or_o else_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n show_v what_o great_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o convert_v he_o but_o none_o can_v prevail_v until_o god_n reclaim_v he_o say_v whilst_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n he_o promise_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n mass_n &_o funeral_n execute_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n for_o secure_a of_o his_o soul_n but_o cranmer_n during_o the_o sermon_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o very_a shape_n of_o forrow_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o he_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n he_o shed_v abundant_a tear_n from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o the_o people_n after_o cole_n have_v do_v his_o sermon_n he_o have_v cranmer_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o express_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o suspicion_n from_o man_n that_o they_o may_v ununderstand_v you_o a_o catholic_a indeed_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o good_a will_n then_o he_o desire_v y_o â—_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o one_o offence_n do_v trouble_v i_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a pithy_a prayer_n with_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o y_o â—_o book_n at_o large_a than_o he_o say_v every_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o give_v some_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o other_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v &_o you_o edify_v his_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n &_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o next_o exhortation_n be_v to_o obedience_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o king_n &_o quéenâ—_n his_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v together_o like_a brother_n &_o sister_n the_o four_o be_v that_o rich_a man_n will_v weigh_v three_o say_n in_o y_o â—_o scripture_n first_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o y_fw-es â—_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o shut_v his_o compassion_n upon_o his_o needy_a brother_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n three_o saint_n james_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o clothes_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n canker_a and_o rusty_a and_o the_o rust_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n it_o be_v now_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a now_o be_v i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n whereupon_o hang_v my_o life_n past_a and_o my_o life_n to_o come_v either_o to_o live_v with_o my_o master_n christ_n for_o ever_o in_o joy_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o in_o pain_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o faith_n unto_o you_o without_o dissemble_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o set_v abroad_o a_o writing_n contrary_n to_o truth_n which_o now_o i_o renounce_v as_o write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n and_o because_o my_o hand_n write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n and_o my_o book_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o delude_v and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n cole_n cry_v to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n then_o the_o friar_n pull_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o what_o madness_n have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n he_o answer_v they_o not_o but_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o spanish_a barker_n rage_v and_o foam_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o spanish_a friar_n begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o afresh_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v he_o abide_v the_o fire_n with_o such_o constancy_n
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greeved_a with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v only_o upon_o the_o young_a and_o little_a spring_n and_o twig_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n &_o clean_o have_v root_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o herewigge_n at_o uxbridge_n meaning_n master_n denley_n where_o he_o toss_v a_o fagget_n at_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o set_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o name_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o another_o knight_n in_o kent_n with_o such_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a degree_n who_o his_o council_n be_v to_o pluck_v at_o wherein_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v wise_o in_o this_o parliament_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o papist_n hope_n be_v frustrate_v &_o their_o rage_n abate_v the_o proceed_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v reviâ—â—d_v and_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n repeal_v the_o old_a bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n lawful_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v doctor_n matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heath_n succeed_v doctor_n young_a instead_o of_o boner_n edmund_n grindall_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o hopton_n thurleby_n tunstall_n pates_n christopherson_n peto_n coat_n morgan_n feasie_n white_a oglethorpe_n be_v place_v doctor_n john_n parku_v in_o norwich_n d._n cox_n in_o ely_n juell_n in_o salisbury_n pilkinton_n in_o duresme_n d._n sands_n in_o worcester_n benton_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n downam_n in_o westchester_n david_n in_o s._n david_n ally_n in_o exeter_n horn_n in_o winchester_n story_n in_o lincoln_n scamler_n in_o peterborough_n bartlet_n in_o bath_n gest_n in_o rochester_n barlow_n in_o chichester_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o arch_a persecutor_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n of_o who_o poison_a life_n and_o stink_a end_n mention_n be_v make_v already_o he_o say_v in_o his_o deathbed_n i_o have_v deny_v my_o master_n with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n bishop_n morgan_z who_o condemn_v master_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o usurp_v his_o room_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a sort_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v will_v not_o go_v down_o but_o rise_v up_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o mouth_n sometime_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o death_n also_o when_o doctor_n leyson_n the_o sheriff_n have_v fetch_v away_o the_o say_v bishop_n cattle_n diverse_a of_o the_o cattle_n will_v never_o eat_v meat_n but_o lay_v bellow_v and_o roar_v and_o so_o die_v one_o richard_n a_o priest_n of_o carmarthen_n a_o little_a after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stair_n in_o one_o master_n downing_n house_n jest_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n justice_n morgan_n after_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o so_o die_v have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n lady_n jane_n lady_n jane._n doctor_n dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n be_v strike_v wish_v sudden_a death_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n berry_n the_o wicked_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n four_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n therein_o the_o afternoon_n come_v from_o evensong_n he_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n and_o never_o sâ—irreâ—_n bishop_n thorneton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o palsy_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o man_n play_v at_o bowl_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v god_n yea_o so_o i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o die_v after_o he_o succeed_v another_o bishop_n or_o suffragan_n who_o be_v suffragan_n before_o unto_o boner_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n in_o the_o cardinal_n chamber_n at_o greenwich_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cardinal_n blessing_n the_o parson_n of_o crundall_n in_o kent_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v now_o as_o clear_v in_o conscience_n as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o care_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o so_o say_v he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o lean_v back_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n die_v doctor_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n geffrey_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o building_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n the_o day_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o 90._o person_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o inquisition_n cruel_a master_n woodroofe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n a_o week_n after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n until_o he_o die_v ralph_n sardine_n that_o betray_v george_n eagle_n be_v attach_v himself_o arraign_v and_o hang_v master_n swingefield_n a_o alderman_n deputy_n in_o thames_n street_n understand_v a_o midwife_n which_o absent_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o mistress_n walter_n at_o crooked_a lane_n end_n he_o apprehend_v she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o carry_v she_o unto_o boner_n who_o send_v she_o unto_o lolard_n tower_n where_o for_o feâ—re_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n &_o can_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o help_v she_o after_o she_o have_v lie_v there_o five_o week_n she_o be_v deliver_v upon_o surety_n doctor_n story_n hear_v thereof_o charge_v she_o with_o felony_n and_o send_v she_o unto_o newgate_n short_o after_o the_o say_a master_n swingfield_n and_o three_o more_o that_o come_v to_o take_v she_o die_v one_o burton_n a_o bailiff_n of_o crowland_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o move_v the_o parish_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o queen_n friend_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n speedy_o and_o he_o call_v on_o they_o still_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o get_v he_o to_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n morning_n when_o the_o curate_n begin_v to_o say_v service_n according_a unto_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sirrah_n will_v you_o not_o say_v mass_n buckle_v yourself_o to_o mass_n you_o knave_n or_o by_o god_n blood_n i_o will_v sheathe_v my_o dagger_n in_o your_o shoulder_n the_o poor_a curate_n for_o fear_v settle_v himself_o unto_o mass_n but_o not_o long_o after_o ride_v from_o home_n with_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o return_v home_o a_o crow_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n sing_v after_o her_o wont_a manner_n knauâ—_n knave_n and_o dung_v upon_o his_o nose_n which_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o mouth_n &_o beard_n the_o poison_a savour_n thereof_o so_o annoy_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v vomit_v until_o he_o come_v home_o whereof_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v without_o any_o toâ—en_n of_o repentance_n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o lead_v to_o be_v burn_v poor_a people_n ask_v alm_n he_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n unto_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o among_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o some_o another_o and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o god_n help_n will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o their_o sight_n then_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheriff_n cry_v out_o believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v
letter_n betwâ—ene_v sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o myself_o and_o i_o acquaint_v sir_n john_n throgmorton_n my_o father_n with_o my_o traitorous_a practice_n who_o dissuade_v i_o from_o any_o further_o meddle_v with_o these_o practice_n but_o by_o my_o father_n advice_n i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v catholik_o and_o do_v describe_v the_o haven_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o land_v of_o force_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n for_o invade_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a executor_n of_o that_o invasion_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o prepare_v by_o force_n the_o queen_n toleration_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o her_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v prepare_v the_o force_n but_o there_o want_v money_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n for_o money_n messenger_n be_v send_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v not_o only_o make_v some_o notable_a attempt_n against_o england_n but_o will_v bear_v half_a the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o a_o especial_a messenger_n be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a name_n from_o the_o confederate_n in_o france_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o preparation_n that_o be_v there_o whereupon_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o among_o the_o confederate_n in_o england_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n may_v deal_v therein_o without_o peril_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v special_a choice_n to_o land_n in_o sussex_n about_o arundel_n for_o the_o near_o cut_v from_o france_n and_o for_o the_o assure_a person_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o i_o show_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o haven_n for_o land_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o do_v encourage_v i_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o confederate_n beyond_o sea_n into_o sussex_v charles_n pager_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mope_v alias_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v make_v privy_a unto_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o haven_n and_o country_n for_o land_v such_o foreign_a force_n about_o arundel_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o certain_a principal_a person_n for_o assistance_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o device_n between_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o he_o how_o such_o principal_a recusant_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o peace_n in_o sundry_a country_n may_v upon_o the_o bruit_n of_o land_v the_o foreign_a force_n under_o colour_n of_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n levy_v mâ—n_z to_o join_v unto_o the_o foreign_a force_n whereupon_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o behave_v himself_o diligent_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o treason_n yet_o the_o queen_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v all_o and_o accept_v he_o again_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o favour_n yet_o he_o after_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a plot_n for_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o put_v she_o from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o conspirator_n in_o throgmortons_n treason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v upon_o the_o stout_a assail_a of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v invade_v with_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o some_o english_a catholic_a elect_v king_n and_o that_o many_o priest_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o win_v a_o number_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o join_v if_o opportunity_n serve_v either_o with_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o with_o tumult_n at_o home_n the_o head_n preacher_n at_o narbon_n in_o provence_n tell_v a_o englishman_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a king_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n restore_v and_o that_o priest_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o england_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o the_o party_n one_o pain_n execute_v for_o treason_n confess_v that_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a care_n thereof_o and_o will_v in_o short_a time_n either_o by_o foreign_a prince_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n work_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n here_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n two_o year_n do_v solicit_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n there_o be_v find_v about_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o discourse_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n part_n will_v assure_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n disperse_v within_o the_o realm_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v renew_a and_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o traitor_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o army_n by_o a_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o earl_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n pager_n come_v over_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o say_a enterprise_n and_o that_o the_o â—arle_n secret_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o gallery_n at_o petworth_n where_o the_o earl_n confer_v with_o he_o a_o hour_n from_o whence_o paget_n be_v convey_v back_o into_o the_o town_n where_o he_o lodge_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o be_v convey_v secret_o unto_o a_o lodge_n in_o the_o â—arls_n park_n at_o peâ—worth_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o secrecy_n eight_o day_n and_o the_o servant_n which_o convey_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o earl_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o discover_v he_o and_o charles_n paget_n return_v from_o petworth_n take_v ship_v again_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n paget_n tell_v william_n shelley_n of_o michelgrove_n in_o essex_n esquire_n that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o her_o majesty_n of_o wrong_n by_o she_o do_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v such_o opportunity_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n will_v be_v a_o dealer_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v be_v a_o assistant_n unto_o they_o willing_a shelley_n whatsoever_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v force_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n will_v all_o join_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reform_v religion_n he_o say_v the_o stir_n will_v be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n because_o sussex_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a land_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d londâ—n_n and_o that_o when_o any_o stir_n shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o three_o bullet_n anthony_n babington_n with_o thirteen_o young_a gentleman_n more_o these_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v set_v the_o pope_n in_o hâ—s_n former_a state_n in_o england_n or_o else_o die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o combine_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n and_o oath_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a enterprise_n by_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o story_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n ann._n 1588._o the_o say_a fleet_n be_v a_o prepare_v three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o be_v in_o full_a perfection_n come_v into_o our_o sea_n with_o such_o mighty_a strength_n as_o no_o navy_n of_o england_n or_o christendom_n can_v abide_v their_o â—orce_n and_o to_o make_v the_o intend_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n sure_a to_o the_o
which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v that_o he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a church_n teach_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o wonderful_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o majesty_n this_o many_o year_n so_o undoubted_o his_o wing_n of_o most_o safe_a preservation_n shall_v be_v still_o over_o this_o realm_n so_o long_o as_o no_o idolatry_n be_v in_o israel_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o idolatrous_a papist_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o strict_a against_o they_o therefore_o the_o realm_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a people_n in_o this_o realm_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v or_o plague_v this_o realm_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a iâ—_n they_o but_o most_o sure_o still_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a therein_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o these_o precedent_a story_n be_v therein_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o most_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o age_n before_o queen_n mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o then_o papist_n show_v their_o heart_n true_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o they_o have_v come_v all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n only_a gowries_n treason_n except_v but_o they_o never_o devise_v a_o more_o ungodly_a and_o inhuman_a tragedy_n most_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o most_o devilish_a practice_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o royal_a issue_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n with_o many_o thousand_o beside_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n their_o cruelty_n in_o spain_n likewise_o of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n which_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v sufficient_a testimony_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n upon_o god_n saint_n commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o innumerable_a abundance_n both_o upon_o our_o country_n man_n there_o own_o and_o other_o by_o the_o most_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a inquisitoâ—s_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o these_o serpent_n be_v become_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n of_o their_o do_n therein_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n likewise_o there_o hellish_a cruelty_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o the_o innumerable_a massacre_n and_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v there_o commit_v i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o massacre_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n for_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a crueltye_n already_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cain_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n at_o midnight_n into_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o executioner_n shall_v be_v a_o hankerchéefe_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o the_o palace_n bell_n ring_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o signal_n they_o begin_v by_o knock_v at_o the_o admiral_n gate_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o stab_v he_o that_o come_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n than_o they_o enter_v the_o admiral_n chamber_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n another_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o a_o pistol_n another_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o widow_n than_o the_o duke_n spurn_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n say_v courage_n companion_n we_o have_v begin_v happy_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n command_v it_o one_o carry_v the_o admiral_n head_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o send_v it_o imbalm_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o capital_a enemy_n one_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n another_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o three_o day_n they_o drag_v his_o carcase_n with_o all_o indignity_n through_o the_o street_n than_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n they_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o gentleman_n in_o his_o quarter_n with_o like_a fury_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o other_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v hear_v in_o paris_n a_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o people_n go_v unto_o death_n a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o street_n be_v strew_v with_o carcase_n the_o pavement_n market_n place_n and_o river_n be_v die_v with_o blood_n they_o destroy_v that_o day_n above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n france_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n a_o mild_a and_o tractable_a prince_n courteous_a witty_a eloquent_a and_o grave_n but_o of_o easy_a access_n devout_a 1588._o love_a learning_n advance_v good_a wit_n a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n a_o friend_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o worthy_a of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v traitorous_o murder_v by_o a_o devilish_a monk_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o swiss_n and_o lansquenet_n of_o sansie_n and_o pontoise_n be_v by_o force_n reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n the_o duke_n of_o longuevill_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n force_n be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n lodge_v about_o paris_n and_o take_v saint_n cloud_n and_o make_v the_o parisian_n ready_a to_o yield_v whereat_o the_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o they_o vow_v revenge_v thereof_o and_o one_o james_n clement_n a_o monk_n a_o excrament_n of_o hell_n a_o jacobine_n by_o profession_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a vow_v to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n besiege_v this_o damnable_a project_n he_o impart_v to_o doctor_n bourgâ—ing_n prior_n of_o his_o covent_n to_o father_n comolet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o to_o the_o forty_o councillor_n at_o paris_n all_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o happy_a design_n they_o promise_v he_o abbay_n and_o byshoppricke_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o apostle_n they_o cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a accident_n which_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n the_o priest_n of_o orleans_n rovan_n and_o amiens_n
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o